cura_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 12._o supra_fw-la pag._n 12._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o the_o person_n need_v and_o that_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n need_n not_o also_o of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o say_v because_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o of_o our_o particular_a friend_n state_n after_o their_o departure_n we_o be_v uncertain_a for_o concern_v the_o live_n also_o 1._o job._n 1._o be_v job_n uncertain_a of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o use_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v together_o dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr peccaverint_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o you_o think_v so_o very_a a_o child_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o yourself_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a child_n for_o so_o think_v he_o there_o speak_v first_o of_o unreconciled_a of_o for_o such_o as_o die_v unreconciled_a they_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la which_o go_v hence_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n then_o he_o speak_v rich_a speak_v for_o catholic_n that_o be_v rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o procure_v by_o their_o riches_n any_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o we_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n may_v with_o our_o riches_n &_o prayer_n procure_v some_o help_n but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v themselves_o so_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o comparison_n neither_o be_v the_o apostolic_a memento_n within_o his_o comparison_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o by_o it_o come_v much_o commodity_n much_o utility_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o friend_n as_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o special_o because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_a iij._n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o tradition_n 264._o authority_n dem._n 34._o divine_a service_n dem._n 22._o pur._n 264._o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o judgement_n but_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v use_v tertullian_n himself_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n with_o many_o other_o which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frank_o give_v and_o more_o be_v tertullian_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v it_o but_o tertullian_n do_v not_o geve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o supra_fw-la pa._n 2_o divi_z 3._o again_o he_o except_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n and_o say_v we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o gregory_n 371._o pur._n 371._o basil_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n and_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o refuse_v the_o latin_a church_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a nor_o receive_v the_o east_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o church_n by_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o a_o coward_n he_o say_v else_o where_o to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o follow_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v 349._o pur._n 349._o i_o will_v agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n rule_n quod_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o churches_n prayer_n be_v ever_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o do_v d_o allen_n allege_v it_o but_o because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v change_v falsification_n by_o change_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o but_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v of_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v it_o by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n if_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o follow_v in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o so_o videns_fw-la so_o o_o videns_fw-la blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o no_o less_o bold_a he_o be_v with_o the_o practice_n commend_v even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o see_v this_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n 210._o pur._n 210._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o except_v against_o it_o likewise_o 86._o ar._n 86._o say_v as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v never_o it_o aâ—_n cause_n heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n will_v that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o though_o that_o heresy_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o piece_n namely_o yourselves_o now_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o express_o against_o his_o own_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n 58._o ar._n 58._o say_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n again_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n humble_o affect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o allow_v any_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o but_o so_o you_o will_v consent_v i_o trow_v to_o jackstrawe_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a humble_a affection_n that_o your_o church_n have_v one_o to_o a_o other_o elizab._n anno._n 1._o elizab._n your_o own_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a parliament_n be_v then_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o enact_v four_o rule_n for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n first_o if_o it_o be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi .4_o general_n counsel_n or_o against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o three_o if_o against_o any_o other_o general_a council_n also_o but_o the_o with_o your_o acception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o say_v council_n follow_v the_o line_n of_o scripture_n and_o four_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n you_o notwithstanding_o have_v write_v
scient_a quia_fw-la ego_fw-la dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o all_o if_o you_o also_o do_v know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o your_o way_n 287._o pur._n 287._o which_o you_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n colos_n 2._o iiij_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeat_n and_o from_o marriage_n now_o to_o another_o error_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o third_o chapter_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v against_o our_o prescript_n fastingdaye_n and_o so_o jovinianus_n likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o marriage_n and_o for_o licens_v thereupon_o votary_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v the_o father_n and_o say_v 419._o pur._n 419._o that_o they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a so_o you_o term_v it_o extol_v of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n &_o montaniste_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o 45._o ar._n 45._o only_o this_o you_o have_v in_o another_o place_n augustine_n by_o authority_n of_o philaster_n charge_v the_o same_o aerius_n with_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n then_o be_v all_o papist_n heretic_n which_o count_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o holy_a fast_o still_o you_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n these_o three_o heresy_n condemn_v flesh_n &_o marriage_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o before_o they_o so_o write_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o tocianiste_n or_o eucratites_n nuptias_fw-la damnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n 53._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_n haer_fw-mi 25.40_o 53._o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o a_o like_a as_o of_o fornication_n and_o other_o pollution_n neither_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o number_n any_o that_o use_v marriage_n be_v it_o man_n or_o be_v it_o woman_n non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la easque_fw-la omnes_fw-la abominantur_fw-la they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o count_v all_o flesh_n abominable_a he_o have_v there_o of_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apotactite_n likewise_o say_v eucratitis_fw-la isti_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o society_n they_o that_o use_v marriage_n and_o have_v propriety_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v both_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n very_o many_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v heretic_n because_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v now_o say_v he_o of_o the_o aerian_o afterward_o some_o say_v that_o these_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o propriety_n be_v therein_o like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n or_o apotactites_n yet_o from_o flesh_n meat_n epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n what_o abstinence_n and_o how_o from_o fleshmeate_n but_o such_o as_o in_o those_o eucratites_n he_o have_v say_v afore_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o aerius_n of_o his_o master_n call_v eustathius_n 33._o gang._n con_v can._n 1.19_o soc._n li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o have_v this_o heresy_n to_o who_o therefore_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n say_v anathema_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a use_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la nor_o have_v aught_o to_o hope_n for_o though_o withal_o he_o teach_v jeiunia_fw-la praescripta_fw-la aversanda_fw-la that_o the_o prescript_n fast_n shall_v be_v detest_v dominicisque_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la and_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n iiij_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n 91._o ar._n 91._o next_o after_o this_o you_o charge_v the_o ancient_a church_n with_o approve_v ceremony_n that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a because_o s._n augustine_n complain_v they_o of_o presumption_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o abrogate_a i_o may_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v often_o against_o d._n allen_n upon_o light_a cause_n for_o not_o quote_v your_o testimony_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o some_o blind_a or_o wilful_a collector_n but_o to_o spare_v word_n all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o let_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o cry_v against_o you_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n and_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n whence_o your_o place_n be_v take_v of_o certain_a that_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o their_o own_o private_a observation_n 19_o au._n ep_v 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o then_o for_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o against_o drunkenness_n say_v constant_o tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o there_o also_o plain_o distinguish_v those_o presumption_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o bishop_n counsel_n or_o fortify_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o afore_o to_o the_o same_o man_n 5._o au._n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v neither_o if_o some_o such_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o 15._o pur._n 265.393.400_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n hier._n adveâ—_n lucif_n act._n 15._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n though_o tertullian_n affirm_v it_o &_o s._n hierome_n also_o even_o in_o tertullia_n word_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a which_o abrogate_v they_o as_o you_o conclude_v for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n both_o of_o that_o afore_o and_o of_o this_o after_o as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v record_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o flesh_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o it_o likewise_o in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o man_n public_o to_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v bareheaded_a which_o of_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o of_o doctor_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v not_o observe_v what_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o it_o have_v still_o and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o tradition_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n may_v be_v change_v of_o every_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n require_v a_o special_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o general_o the_o quick_a witted_a may_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n thorough_o root_v there_o may_v just_o &_o must_v néedeful_o be_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n special_o of_o baptismus_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la catechumanorum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o evangelicall_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n upon_o sunday_n and_o in_o quinquagesima_fw-la do_v forbid_v solemn_a fast_a and_o solemn_a genuflexion_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o much_o more_o straict_o what_o time_n the_o manichée_n &_o other_o heretic_n put_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o again_o the_o apostle_n plant_v but_o now_o all_o such_o heresy_n be_v by_o such_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o confound_v and_o that_o marvelous_a article_n so_o fasten_v in_o all_o christian_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a special_o know_v what_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o have_v suffer_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
catholic_n as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o some_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o england_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o prison_n in_o iron_n and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o most_o cruel_a manner_n do_v most_o glorious_o declare_v ¶_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o aleage_v be_v examine_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o j_o his_o chaleng_v word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n church_n be_v no_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o make_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n now_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o we_o with_o the_o 383._o the_o aug._n sic_fw-la invocat_fw-la cyprianum_n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 17._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 1._o pur._n 432._o pur._n 383._o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v defend_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v unto_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n among_o who_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v some_o patron_n of_o some_o of_o your_o error_n so_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v more_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a again_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n again_o brag_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v 406._o pur._n 406._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o of_o 20._o error_n which_o thou_o defende_v corydon_n rusticus_n es_fw-la corydon_n they_o do_v hold_v one_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v christ._n be_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ._n tell_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o one_o error_n common_a with_o they_o thou_o must_v hold_v a_o hundred_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n and_o 238._o pur._n 238._o in_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o papist_n say_v he_o to_o leave_v &_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o a_o few_o superstitious_a ceremony_n 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o uncincere_a opinion_n and_o again_o nay_o m._n allen_n though_o those_o doctor_n buyld_v some_o hay_n or_o stouble_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n their_o case_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o you_o which_o buyld_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n temper_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n 60._o ar._n 60._o and_o once_o again_o more_o particular_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n he_o speak_v before_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n grace_n faith_n work_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n image_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n lo_o this_o he_o say_v of_o our_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o many_o hundred_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a even_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o those_o other_o that_o he_o name_v ij_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o wherein_o i_o think_v reader_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o abhor_v the_o mouth_n which_o so_o filthy_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o the_o doctor_n as_o also_o other_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n 432._o pur._n 383_o 432._o first_o because_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a primative_a church_n he_o say_v 383.432_o pur._n 383.432_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v as_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o above_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o but_o only_a scripture_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v all_o his_o scripture_n have_v by_o this_o his_o own_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v he_o although_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o doctor_n unless_o he_o require_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n which_o make_v the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n again_o because_o he_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v answer_v all_o his_o own_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v end_n see_v cap._n 5._o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v both_o here_o tradition_n sup._n cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o sup._n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o in_o tradition_n and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o great_a point_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o somuch_o that_o of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n he_o say_v thus_o express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n 156._o pur._n 156._o that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o great_a point_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
you_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v likewise_o s._n hillarius_n most_o express_o avouch_v every_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n against_o the_o trinity_n trin._n ar._n 11._o hilar._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o be_v confute_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n you_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n how_o heresy_n must_v be_v confute_v be_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o misconstrue_v which_o he_o there_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a therefore_o he_o say_v cessent_fw-la propriae_fw-la hominum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la extendant_fw-la let_v man_n proper_a opinion_n cease_v neither_o let_v the_o judgement_n or_o fancy_n of_o man_n stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o god_n limit_n therefore_o against_o these_o profane_a and_o impious_a institution_n or_o catechism_n of_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n of_o god_n say_n which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o false_a sense_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o true_a meaning_n which_o there_o consequent_o he_o do_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n 27_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr spi_v sanc._n ca._n 27_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v they_o partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n without_o write_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n we_o shall_v unaware_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n also_o imo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la predicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la contrahemus_fw-la yea_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o very_o preach_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o you_o yourself_o do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o by_o his_o confession_n here_o 380._o pur._n 380._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v show_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o ceremony_n that_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o also_o bear_v you_o witness_n against_o himself_o for_o only_a scripture_n moralium_fw-la ar._n 11._o basi_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la side_n in_o prooem_n moralium_fw-la well_o what_o say_v he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v differ_v from_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 1._o basi_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la breu_fw-la interrog_n 1._o two_o saying_n more_o of_o he_o you_o allege_v in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o permit_v unto_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n your_o malice_n pass_v the_o word_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la vesania_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v write_v they_o must_v precise_o be_v so_o observe_v and_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n which_o he_o say_v because_o he_o write_v there_o to_o monk_n who_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n 1._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 26._o c._n 1._o again_o in_o his_o moral_n dist_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o there_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n mat._n 4._o and_o peter_n to_o answer_v the_o jew_n scoff_n act._n 2._o and_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o bid_v we_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o you_o allege_v likewise_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o your_o only_a scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n for_o you_o play_v with_o his_o nose_n also_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o we_o stand_v upon_o and_o yet_o allege_v he_o for_o only_a scripture_n your_o confession_n i_o have_v report_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o for_o example_n where_o you_o say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la 349._o pur._n 349._o and_o else_o where_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o well_o then_o how_o do_v you_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n you_o make_v your_o show_n in_o three_o part_n 383.405.368.451_o ar._n 12._o pur._n 383.405.368.451_o first_o you_o quote_v only_o without_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o writing_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o touch_v the_o preferment_n also_o recite_v the_o word_n when_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o he_o neither_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v your_o second_o part_n be_v about_o this_o one_o question_n 12._o ar._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n you_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n fight_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n read_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v in_o that_o question_n and_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o we_o together_o and_o that_o you_o bring_v one_o text_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v after_o a_o time_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o one_o text_n that_o one_o luther_n or_o one_o caluine_n shall_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n restore_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o al._n in_o deed_n he_o be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n so_o to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n who_o draw_v back_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o other_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v you_o allenge_v he_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v and_o the_o like_a cap._n 3.5.6_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o richard_n bristo_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quia_fw-la subversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la avoid_v the_o heretic_n man_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correption_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v since_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o th._n stapleton_n imprint_v at_o louvain_n by_o john_n lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1580._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v serve_v great_o to_o thy_o edification_n gentle_a reader_n as_o it_o also_o pertain_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o book_n to_o let_v thou_o understande_v that_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o find_v out_o christian_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o one_o by_o treat_v of_o every_o matter_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o by_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v infallible_a twelve_o or_o thirtéene_v year_n ago_o m.d._n allen_n have_v among_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o defend_v in_o print_n most_o perspicuous_o and_o substantial_o certain_a special_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v and_o be_v drive_v not_o long_o after_o by_o sickness_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o air_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n do_v in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o deal_v also_o the_o other_o way_n with_o many_o gentleman_n confirm_v some_o and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o by_o most_o evident_a and_o undouted_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o common_a for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o catholic_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o deep_o consider_v of_o very_a few_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o bind_v up_o together_o only_o to_o one_o gentleman_n request_v so_o much_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o extemporal_a and_o private_a writing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o it_o be_v now_o nine_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o time_n i_o come_v first_o into_o his_o bless_a family_n and_o be_v present_a very_o often_o when_o among_o we_o he_o discourse_v familiar_o upon_o the_o say_a rule_n to_o such_o like_n of_o my_o part_n that_o i_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o i_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v his_o pen_n one_o morning_n and_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n to_o frame_v i_o also_o a_o copy_n which_o copy_n a_o friend_n have_v see_v here_o with_o i_o who_o afterward_o be_v send_v home_o into_o our_o lord_n harvest_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o thence_o desire_v instant_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v how_o medicinable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o soul_n i_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o public_a teach_n of_o divinity_n will_v have_v i_o who_o then_o have_v more_o leisure_n though_o for_o skill_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o book_n to_o devise_v somewhat_o upon_o those_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n which_o may_v in_o print_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o very_a bare_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a special_o for_o man_n of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o willing_o will_v be_v inform_v but_o that_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o rude_a also_o and_o obstinate_a may_v be_v induce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o motive_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1574._o and_o also_o of_o my_o demand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1576_o which_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o certain_a who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o motive_n print_v again_o because_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o last_o year_n 1577._o come_v forth_o from_o one_o w._n fulke_o a_o heretic_n a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o copy_n above_o mention_v or_o to_o some_o extract_n thereof_o join_v with_o another_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o d._n allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o my_o hand_n it_o come_v a_o few_o week_n ago_o even_o r._n a_o 1578_o stylo_fw-la r._n this_o late_a christmas_n sith_o which_o time_n read_v it_o twice_o over_o i_o find_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o my_o motive_n or_o my_o demand_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o my_o probation_n therein_o contain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o deep_a silence_n 107._o fulke_n li._n 2._o p._n 107._o in_o one_o place_n he_o bewray_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v of_o they_o where_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o a_o certain_a heal_n which_o i_o report_v in_o my_o motive_n 19_o moti_fw-la 5._o fol._n 19_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n although_o otherwise_o also_o who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o print_v his_o of_o book_n write_v so_o late_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o london_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o that_o side_n which_o also_o any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n that_o fulke_n answer_v may_v easy_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o i_o only_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n howbeit_o i_o also_o not_o obscure_o profess_v as_o much_o where_o i_o say_v 2·_fw-la mot._n f._n 2·_fw-la the_o preiudices_fw-la and_o evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o superable_a and_o my_o chance_n it_o have_v be_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v certain_a year_n in_o company_n with_o catholic_a man_n of_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n bless_v of_o god_n most_o liberal_o with_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o our_o miserable_a country_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o who_o daily_a familiar_a talk_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v use_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o my_o great_a admiration_n so_o likewise_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o what_o i_o have_v through_o such_o communication_n at_o sundry_a time_n or_o of_o myself_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n thereof_o observe_v i_o purpose_v as_o memory_n shall_v serve_v i_o and_o god_n assist_v i_o be_v thereunto_o both_o just_o move_v and_o earnest_o require_v in_o this_o book_n at_o once_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o part_n if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o do_v guess_v hereat_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v lyen_fw-we by_o he_o reader_n fulk_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o it_o have_v do_v he_o say_v these_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n and_o never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n special_o see_v that_o where_o as_o d._n allens_n write_v be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o article_n this_o man_n at_o every_o article_n have_v also_o print_v the_o word_n demand_n because_o every_o article_n consist_v of_o certain_a demand_n by_o mean_a whereof_o i_o know_v already_o myself_o some_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o i_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o neither_o make_v any_o just_a answer_n to_o d._n allen_n but_o all_o so_o simple_o and_o so_o féeble_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v it_o out_o without_o privilege_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n against_o purgatory_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la though_o that_o book_n be_v authorize_v he_o say_v almost_o two_o year_n ago_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o many_o cause_n easy_a to_o be_v here_o note_v and_o one_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v pa._n 450_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_n where_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n well_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n at_o the_o least_o without_o privilege_n it_o have_v it_o and_o his_o former_a book_n
beneath_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o say_v not_o mark_v what_o himself_o there_o cit_v out_o of_o that_o book_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr â—ur_n cap._n 16._o to_o wit_n where_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o say_v ista_fw-la questio_fw-la vires_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vincit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la martyr_n ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la opitulari_fw-la this_o question_n pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n how_o the_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v help_v of_o they_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o fulke_n allege_v it_o and_o even_o so_o english_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o as_o to_o this_o day_n also_o it_o remain_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o say_v there_o immediate_o these_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n do_v prove_v that_o although_o augustine_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n about_o burial_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o wise_a this_o declare_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v join_v of_o he_o with_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o error_n vigil_n hier._n li._n 2._o con_v vigil_n and_o not_o with_o vigilantius_n among_o those_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v no_o author_n so_o to_o count_v they_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o ungodly_a and_o unlearned_a and_o against_o all_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o with_o jovinianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n err_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o vâ—â—aries_n marriage_n now_o to_o add_v more_o likewise_o of_o their_o err_a in_o condemn_v of_o jovinian_a d._n allens_n word_n be_v these_o jovinianus_n teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o christian_a fast_n match_v marriage_n with_o holy_a maidenhood_n 11.13_o pur._n 11.13_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n persuade_v certain_a religious_a woman_n in_o rome_n to_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n 2._o hier._n con_v jovi_fw-la li._n 2._o and_o marry_v to_o their_o damnation_n for_o which_o plain_o support_v of_o undoubted_a wickedness_n s._n hierome_n call_v they_o often_o christian_a epicure_n boulsterer_n of_o sin_n and_o doctor_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o such_o open_a show_n of_o licentious_a life_n speedy_o repress_v that_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o falsehood_n that_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n fulke_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o jovinian_a be_v so_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o show_v after_o out_o of_o augustine_n offend_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o place_n when_o d._n allen_n somewhat_o after_o speak_v of_o these_o new_a superintendente_n and_o minister_n and_o say_v that_o they_o much_o exeede_n jovinianus_n 17.22_o pur._n 17.22_o who_o as_o augustine_n report_v of_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n but_o yet_o for_o diverse_a inconvenience_n himself_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v 28._o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la haer_fw-mi 28._o and_o there_o to_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o d._n allen_n demand_v of_o he_o thus_o where_o learn_v you_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o religion_n sake_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n if_o for_o these_o and_o for_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n child_n a_o good_a child_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o esay_n against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o same_o boldness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n have_v give_v this_o observation_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o hear_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v pray_v to_o saint_n 402._o pur._n 4â—1_n 402._o or_o hold_v with_o open_a breach_n of_o holy_a vow_n allege_v jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n but_o they_o will_v travail_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o by_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n open_v they_o self_n to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v thereunto_o m._n allen_n geve_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n but_o rather_o hang_v upon_o some_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n likewise_o of_o their_o err_a in_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o tradition_n this_o he_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o report_v 256_o pur._n 256_o their_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a have_v diverse_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n again_o 91._o ar._n 91._o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o approve_v many_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v that_o many_o of_o god_n his_o commandment_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o man_n presumption_n so_o high_o esteem_v pag._n see_v the_o answer_n cap._n 6._o pag._n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o herewith_o i_o be_o to_o much_o greeve_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n his_o book_n be_v most_o holsome_o command_v be_v less_o regard_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o greevous_o reprove_v which_o in_o his_o utas_z have_v touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o have_v bury_v his_o mind_n in_o drunkenness_n so_o far_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o god_n his_o commandment_n the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n approve_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n furthermore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o approve_v a_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a usage_n wherefore_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o be_v approve_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n time_n abrogate_a and_o disannul_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a mil._n pur._n 391._o tert._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n or_o else_o hurtful_a again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o confess_v tertullian_n 1300._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v practise_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o invent_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o his_o forefather_n he_o name_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n thereof_o as_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o recken_v beside_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o now_o be_v of_o heretic_n likewise_o condemn_v 393.264_o pu._n 400_o 393.264_o he_o answer_v tertullian_n father_v manifest_a fable_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o yourself_o pag._n yourself_o infra_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n can_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n also_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n at_o all_o thing_n
patriarch_n 363._o pur._n 363._o again_o those_o doctor_n that_o will_v seek_v confirmation_n of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o such_o like_a do_v manifest_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o do_v here_o no_o more_o but_o note_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o so_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o what_o scripture_n and_o how_o substantial_o they_o allege_v i_o must_v reserve_v to_o 13._o to_o see_v ca._n 13._o a_o other_o place_n as_o that_o also_o which_o pag._n which_o see_v cap._n 9_o pag._n he_o grate_v upon_o so_o often_o out_o of_o tertullian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o so_o say_v but_o only_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o such_o oblation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v fast_v and_o fast_v day_n the_o offering_n anima_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n myndday_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o solemn_a memory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o thing_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o for_o make_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n what_o say_v fulke_n again_o of_o they_o 39â—_n pur._n 39â—_n think_v you_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o tertullian_n say_v so_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o and_o again_o where_o chrysostome_n say_v 303._o pur._n 303._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o they_o right_a well_o know_v great_a profit_n to_o arise_v thereupon_o unto_o they_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n now_o after_o this_o to_o see_v he_o fain_o to_o deny_v the_o 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n &_o dionysius_n areopagita_n witness_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o but_o of_o some_o counterfeit_v knave_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v old_a writer_n pur._n 268._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n towards_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v anew_o that_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o old_a writer_n head_n final_o unless_o he_o make_v the_o like_a counterfeit_a knave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o point_n to_o charge_v he_o or_o any_o other_o after_o he_o with_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n say_v but_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o basil_n do_v write_v these_o liturgy_n 360.371_o pur._n 356._o iten_n 360.371_o the_o old_a father_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o i_o will_v know_v what_o liturgy_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n devise_v those_o form_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o if_o you_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v it_o and_o namely_o for_o this_o point_n about_o the_o dead_a chrysostome_n himself_o as_o also_o augustine_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o allege_v by_o d._n allen_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o afore_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o and_o why_o chrysostome_n basill_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o that_o prescribe_v new_a form_n of_o service_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n before_o their_o day_n boldness_n day_n see_v his_o boldness_n undoubted_o because_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a for_o their_o curiosity_n too_o sincere_a for_o their_o superstition_n savour_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n not_o favour_v their_o late_o receive_a error_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o these_o liturgy_n think_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o why_o of_o you_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o these_o father_n iiij_o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o article_n to_o see_v he_o so_o far_o confront_v those_o father_n which_o have_v thus_o father_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o apostle_n partly_o their_o writing_n partly_o their_o tradition_n that_o he_o clean_o contrary_a father_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o sundry_a limb_n of_o he_o say_v bold_o that_o thence_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v it_o 39_o ar._n 39_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v other_o abuse_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o charity_n deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o 386._o pur._n 386._o and_o with_o more_o particularity_n in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o the_o devil_n suggest_v superstitious_a devotion_n into_o the_o gentile_n by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o who_o judas_n machabaeus_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o his_o fact_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o error_n and_o their_o ignorance_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v at_o length_n 436._o pur._n 436._o for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n within_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n be_v allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o this_o i_o think_v say_v he_o be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n yet_o more_o particular_o 152.266.386.410_o pur._n 416._o pur._n 152.266.386.410_o i_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v the_o same_o original_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a heresy_n have_v he_o begin_v that_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o d._n allen_n there_o allege_v that_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a unto_o that_o fulke_n go_v about_o there_o to_o answer_v to_o quit_v aerius_n and_o to_o counteraccuse_v those_o father_n and_o their_o fellow_n well_o then_o purgatory_n say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o original_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a heresy_n have_v and_o what_o be_v that_o heresy_n be_v receyve_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o philosopher_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o receyve_v marry_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o phythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o who_o else_o carpocrates_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n this_o heretic_n learn_v out_o of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n yet_o forward_o origen_n to_o much_o a_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a with_o plato_n his_o purification_n but_o he_o must_v bring_v in_o plato_n fire_n also_o be_v this_o all_o afterward_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o some_o mediator_n and_o conciliator_n of_o origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lo_o we_o have_v the_o third_o place_n the_o purification_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o name_n we_o lack_v now_o but_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n will_v redeem_v their_o dead_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o at_o one_o stroke_n to_o strike_v we_o stark_o dead_a montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n
come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_a martyr_n and_o perfect_a man_n be_v privilege_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o for_o prayer_n a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o content_a with_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n heathenish_a oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v also_o be_v heathenish_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_n give_v they_o add_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o he_o charge_v we_o alone_o or_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o this_o go_v to_o his_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n by_o i_o afore_o begin_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v that_o montanus_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a and_o again_o therefore_o aërius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o marry_o you_o have_v play_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o perform_v i_o trow_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o vaunt_a promise_n that_o you_o make_v a_o little_a before_o when_o you_o say_v 410._o pur._n 410._o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o pagan_n carpocratian_o heracleonite_n and_o montaniste_n of_o who_o heresy_n and_o pestilent_a practice_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v as_o your_o own_o mouth_n have_v here_o confess_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o note_v the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o many_o particular_a error_n of_o we_o as_o about_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cross_n about_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o fastingdaye_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n about_o sole_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o vow_v of_o virginity_n about_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o of_o abstinence_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n about_o purgatory_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o they_o count_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o all_o these_o error_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o which_o he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o same_o which_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v here_o show_v to_o be_v impute_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o hear_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o he_o a_o high_a &_o come_v downward_o along_o the_o true_a church_n until_o it_o 36._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n ar._n 47._o ar._n 36._o vanish_v quite_o away_o forsooth_o upon_o a_o sudden_a by_o force_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v &_o take_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o have_v first_o of_o pope_n victor_n victor_n go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o again_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n afterward_o he_o note_v cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o like_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n for_o meddle_v with_o africa_n asia_n and_o spain_n furthermore_o anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o a_o row_n challenge_v prerogative_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o again_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o novatians_n and_o there_o in_o the_o end_n by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n authority_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastatius_fw-la innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o some_o of_o they_o again_o 255._o pur._n 255._o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a be_v corrupt_v with_o counterfect_v canon_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a authority_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o church_n in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n 148._o pur._n 148._o the_o company_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n item_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n final_o to_o come_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n where_o d._n allen_n say_v thus_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n impudent_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 305.310.194_o pur._n 305.310.194_o be_v in_o deed_n write_v for_o their_o seditious_a purpose_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v himself_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o all_o province_n christian_v throughout_o the_o world_n both_o by_o excommunication_n of_o bishop_n that_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o often_o citation_n of_o person_n in_o extreme_a province_n by_o many_o appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o continual_a legacy_n to_o other_o nation_n send_v either_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a affair_n and_o by_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o his_o answer_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v to_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n although_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a then_o of_o his_o successor_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o reprove_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_v himself_o as_o though_o either_o he_o or_o any_o his_o successor_n use_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o all_o the_o clean_a contrary_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n all_o this_o i_o have_v so_o copious_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o though_o not_o so_o copious_o as_o i_o may_v for_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o so_o many_o point_n he_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestants_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o again_o he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o same_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o three_o therefore_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n and_o so_o neither_o for_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n church_n note_v well_o whosoever_o seek_v the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o earnest_o or_o if_o he_o will_v even_o as_o obstinate_o as_o we_o do_v now_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n therein_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o themselves_o rather_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v of_o old_a heretic_n their_o opinion_n but_o that_o contrariwyse_o we_o be_v for_o so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o excuse_v than_o they_o as_o we_o
any_o one_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o donatist_n have_v for_o they_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o therewith_o they_o urge_v the_o catholic_n very_o sore_a as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o error_n of_o any_o father_n to_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o thing_n again_o be_v that_o as_o if_o you_o will_v charge_v pope_n stephanus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o err_v not_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o so_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o their_o error_n to_o show_v that_o it_o decay_v at_o least_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o at_o leastwise_o you_o will_v say_v some_o father_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v why_o sir_n do_v we_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o father_n deceive_v not_o the_o people_n 383.432_o puâ—_n 383.432_o make_v not_o as_o though_o you_o have_v infringe_v the_o father_n authority_n when_o you_o have_v show_v that_o a_o father_n have_v err_v that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n between_o we_o therein_o we_o agree_v together_o but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o resist_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n for_o to_o these_o we_o ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o chair_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n because_o these_o two_o employ_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o also_o to_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o we_o say_v can_v not_o be_v against_o any_o other_o of_o these_o no_o more_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o again_o if_o against_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o doctor_n or_o doctor_n any_o provincial_a council_n or_o any_o general_n council_n it_o be_v therein_o with_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o against_o these_o the_o particular_a doctor_n and_o council_n be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n though_o some_o more_o than_o some_o according_a to_o the_o person_n number_n question_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_a as_o you_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n when_o they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o also_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o amplify_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v err_v but_o rather_o when_o you_o reveal_v they_o and_o amplify_v they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o make_v the_o least_o of_o they_o 39.40_o iren._n li._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v permit_v us._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gnostici_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n to_o signify_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n ireneus_fw-la have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o rack_n the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o above_o thirty_o year_n but_o also_o toward_o .50_o year_n be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o fabulous_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o old_a which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infante_n with_o infant_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n also_o a_o old_a man_n with_o old_a man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n special_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v both_o the_o 8_o joan._n 8_o gospel_n and_o also_o tradition_n of_o his_o side_n have_v hear_v of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n in_o asia_n that_o seniorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la docebat_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o think_v by_o old_a age_n they_o must_v have_v mean_v above_o .40_o towards_o .50_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o great_a and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v much_o less_o again_o the_o gnostici_n reject_v the_o god_n creator_n withal_o his_o creation_n fine_a iren._n li._n â—…_n in_o fine_a as_o another_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v ireneus_fw-la glad_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o own_o sacrament_n of_o the_o creator_n creature_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n his_o say_a own_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v our_o flesh_n likewise_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o resurrection_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o creator_n earth_n with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2â—…_n apoc._n 2â—…_n so_o well_o he_o like_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n special_o because_o he_o think_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n herein_o and_o have_v in_o deed_n on_o his_o side_n papias_n who_o either_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o scholar_n to_o his_o scholar_n v_o euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n v_o but_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a wit_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v of_o his_o write_n say_v eusebeus_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saint_n paul_n require_v â—…_n 2._o tim._n â—…_n speak_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o understand_v apostolicas_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exposition_n be_v make_v in_o mystical_a figure_n and_o dark_a parable_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a until_o 233_o until_o eus_n liâ—…_n 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o li._n 20._o caâ—…_n 〈…〉_o see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o afterward_o the_o church_n condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n or_o millenarij_fw-la who_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o to_o au._n 〈…〉_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v the_o error_n with_o 233_o with_o eus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 20._o caâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o intolerable_a augmentation_n of_o belly_n cheer_n and_o fleshe_o lust_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n for_o it_o as_o natum_fw-la as_o eus_n sâ—…_n hic_fw-la c_o …_o in_o dio_fw-mi …_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la esa_fw-la 18._o in_o p_o …_o justi_fw-la iâ—…_n pol._n ad_fw-la natum_fw-la eusebius_n have_v record_v and_o also_o saint_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v some_o word_n to_o be_v lack_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o where_o now_o we_o read_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ireneus_fw-la against_o who_o dionysius_n write_v no_o more_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a matter_n for_o g_o justinus_n martyr_n to_o be_v overséene_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o because_o his_o whole_a drift_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o by_o word_n very_o true_a that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o wicked_a angel_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o gentile_n now_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n most_o innocent_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o place_n gen._n 6._o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o place_n gene._n 3._o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o parabalicall_a it_o be_v but_o gen._n 6._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o authentical_a translation_n have_v then_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v
plain_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.23_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 15._o cap._n 22.23_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v now_o but_o only_a filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o think_v the_o offspring_n of_o seth_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o offspring_n of_o cain_n which_o aâ—ore_v they_o refrain_v religious_o iij._n touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 35._o ar._n 35._o but_o of_o justinus_n his_o time_n you_o say_v further_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o it_o seem_v so_o you_o neither_o allege_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o if_o you_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_n century_n follow_v my_o counsel_n hereafter_o and_o look_v everye_o thing_n first_o yourself_o in_o the_o author_n before_o you_o believe_v your_o fellow_n or_o master_n any_o more_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o still_o and_o so_o you_o again_o deceyve_v your_o puenies_fw-la if_o they_o again_o will_v trust_v your_o word_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 4_o of_o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n also_o for_o second_o marriage_n &_o say_v 419._o say_v pur._n 419._o yea_o jeronym_n 46._o jeronym_n ar._n 46._o the_o great_a advamcer_n of_o virginity_n &_o dispraiser_n of_o marriage_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n you_o say_v but_o almost_o &_o that_o also_o wtout_fw-fr any_o testimony_n either_o allege_v or_o quote_v belike_o you_o never_o read_v s._n hieroms_n apologie_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la adver_v jovi_fw-la where_o at_o large_a he_o defend_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o much_o more_o thus_o he_o say_v there_o non_fw-la damno_fw-la digamos_a â—_o prope_fw-la â—_o imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamos_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v twisemary_v no_o not_o thrisemary_v also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eightmaried_a read_v that_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o stand_v out_o if_o you_o can_v that_o very_a countenance_n only_o of_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o singular_a doctor_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o backbiter_n say_v a_o ego_fw-la rudis_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n o_o belike_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o walk_v straight_o between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n but_o while_o i_o exalt_v virginity_n against_o jovinian_a i_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o yet_o so_o bold_a you_o be_v with_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o you_o think_v that_o you_o lay_v unto_o he_o again_o other_o two_o such_o perilous_a assertion_n such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n 46._o ar._n 46._o as_o no_o young_a scholar_n of_o divinity_n will_v fall_v into_o to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v divinity_n under_o the_o martyr_n to_o report_v the_o truth_n vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n do_v say_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n 2_o hier._n ad_fw-la vigil_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o where_o else_o they_o will_v this_o do_v s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o devil_n gad_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n be_v present_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v of_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n gather_v thus_o si_fw-mi agnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la also_o these_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o mean_v in_o personal_a presence_n every_o where_n at_o once_o for_o so_o much_o need_v not_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o such_o power_n they_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v and_o help_v who_o they_o will_v even_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o as_o throughout_o that_o book_n the_o word_n be_v use_v hear_v his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assist_v s._n stephen_n 7._o act._n 7._o &_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o he_o say_v â—_o mat._n 2._o â—_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v that_o text_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v have_v say_v afore_o that_o he_o stand_v over_o the_o mount_n zion_n so_o as_o stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v but_o you_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v assist_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n s._n hierome_n be_v to_o old_a a_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o perfect_v a_o master_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v or_o oppose_v he_o iiij_o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o afore_o be_v but_o particular_a or_o such_o other_o person_n as_o imply_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o two_o most_o evident_a example_n you_o have_v in_o store_n against_o the_o whole_a universal_a true_a church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o a_o provincial_a synod_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n and_o incomparable_o worse_a then_o for_o vigilantius_n or_o you_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o they_o define_v so_o because_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 23._o con._n car._n 3._o ca._n 23._o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o report_v be_v these_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v stand_v at_o let_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n now_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n collection_n such_o be_v his_o necessary_a collection_n or_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o i_o say_v because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o arrian_n in_o s._n fulgentius_n time_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 2.5_o fulgen._n ad_fw-la moninum_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o ca._n 2.5_o know_v this_o self_n same_o order_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v it_o among_o their_o argument_n as_o aperse_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o catholic_n to_o answer_v both_o those_o arrian_n and_o this_o protestant_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n moninus_n dicis_fw-la a_o nonnullis_fw-la te_fw-la interrogatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o many_o have_v ask_v thou_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n only_o also_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o he_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
apoc._n 3_o and_o if_o you_o yet_o doubt_v by_o what_o they_o overcome_v whether_o by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o their_o own_o patient_a confession_n or_o affliction_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v write_v there_o again_o and_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o their_o own_o martyrdom_n dia_z â—on_n logoâ—â—es_v martyriâ—s_a auâ—on_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n apoc._n 12._o and_o s._n paul_n according_o call_v it_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortify_v for_o jesus_n and_o say_v they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o continual_o in_o their_o body_n that_o also_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their selfe_o same_o body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o white_a stole_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o it_o martyrdom_n also_o work_v such_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v there_o again_o this_o our_o affliction_n although_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a operatur_fw-la work_v we_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n exceed_a measure_n above_o measure_n because_o affliction_n here_o for_o jesus_n do_v so_o wash_v our_o stole_n or_o body_n therefore_o it_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o say_v these_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o to_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la direct_o against_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o shoot_v diverse_a arrow_n or_o rather_o cockshotles_a so_o deadly_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o your_o shot_n do_v make_v first_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v go_v yea_o and_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o never_o no_o purgatory_n never_o no_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o study_v therein_o for_o they_o all_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n yea_o and_o not_o many_o text_n 57_o vide_fw-la saunder_n monar_fw-mi li._n 7._o pag._n 518.520_o pur._n 57_o that_o any_o one_o after_o he_o also_o go_v thither_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o rather_o very_a many_o text_n that_o until_o the_o church_n within_o these_o 300._o year_n define_v the_o contrary_a make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v there_o till_o then_o well_o thus_o you_o begin_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o text_n that_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o by_o that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v without_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n there_o do_v mean_a evident_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o 9_o heb._n 7._o heb._n 10._o heb._n 9_o that_o it_o make_v continual_o every_o year_n a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o remit_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o redemptionem_fw-la earum_fw-la praevaricationum_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la sub_fw-la priore_fw-la testamento_fw-la to_o buy_v out_o the_o prevarication_n that_o be_v all_o that_o while_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o heir_n may_v attain_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v 9_o heb._n 9_o nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la viam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la priore_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la habente_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n into_o sancta_fw-la or_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n enter_v first_o thereinto_o 10._o heb._n 10._o qui_fw-la initiavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la viam_fw-la novam_fw-la it_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v this_o new_a way_n unto_o we_o who_o now_o therefore_o have_v fiduciam_fw-la in_o introitu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o after_o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n into_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o way_n open_a unless_o sancta_fw-la be_v open_a when_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o they_o this_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v we_o come_v to_o late_o if_o the_o father_n soul_n have_v be_v admit_v in_o before_o us._n confer_v the_o end_n of_o your_o own_o text_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 11._o heb._n 11._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la and_o non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la see_v how_o plain_o he_o expound_v their_o not_o consummate_v to_o be_v their_o not_o attain_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o promise_n 9_o heb._n 9_o confer_v this_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la aeternae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la that_o the_o heir_n may_v attain_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n i_o may_v at_o large_a declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o d._n allen_n say_v very_o well_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o allege_v 439._o pur._n 439._o but_o only_o to_o answer_v well_o then_o against_o these_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o pretend_v 57.58_o pur._n 57.58_o for_o you_o say_v see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n io._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n but_o then_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o into_o resurrection_n of_o life_n some_o other_o into_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v that_o be_v most_o certain_o shall_v then_o have_v john_n 11._o life_n everlasting_a and_o come_v not_o into_o damnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o that_o place_n as_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n life_n after_o corporal_a death_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n whereunto_o belief_n in_o he_o give_v now_o access_n joa._n 1._o and_o 3_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n io._n 20._o but_o their_o state_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o what_o end_n again_o you_o say_v be_v christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o this_o be_v your_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o be_v a_o true_a man_n of_o your_o word_n the_o place_n be_v apo._n 13._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confer_v it_o with_o this_o place_n apo._n 17._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o your_o construction_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v 24._o mat._n 24._o that_o the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a nevertheless_o that_o the_o lambe_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o your_o fond_a
we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o self_n in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o iij_o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o chapter_n may_v well_o perhaps_o be_v spare_v nevertheless_o for_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o all_o i_o think_v better_a to_o examine_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o allegation_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n dem._n idem_fw-la in_o my_o 33._o dem._n well_o then_o i_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n 2._o part_n 2._o howbeit_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o doctor_n but_o only_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o which_o we_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n and_o that_o also_o no_o long_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v undefined_a of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o we_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n consent_n and_o there_o i_o say_v stand_v the_o point_n but_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a even_o of_o that_o probability_n also_o which_o some_o old_a heretic_n can_v pretend_v as_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o doctor_n fulke_n allege_v and_o for_o what_o matter_n and_o first_o whether_o they_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n against_o we_o because_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v of_o fulke_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v the_o interpreter_n about_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n only_a faith_n and_o purgatory_n j_o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 249._o pur._n 249._o as_o touch_v antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apo._n 13._o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o ragged_a ware_n be_v these_o first_o these_o two_o conclusion_n how_o well_o they_o follow_v antichriâ—â—_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n whereas_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n be_v antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o count_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v where_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v afore_o but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o other_o conclusion_n ireneus_fw-la judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o be_v his_o necessary_a conclusion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v ireneus_fw-la judge_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o name_n he_o say_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a but_o yet_o of_o all_o name_n that_o we_o find_v teitan_n say_v he_o magis_fw-la fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v most_o credible_a nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la periclitabimur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la nec_fw-la asseverante_n pronuntiabimus_fw-la but_o yet_o neither_o that_o name_n will_v i_o venture_v to_o affirm_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o know_v that_o if_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n afore_o his_o come_n not_o doubt_v it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o who_o also_o see_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o definierint_fw-la will_v define_v the_o name_n that_o they_o invent_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n therein_o for_o if_o they_o pardie_o think_v one_o name_n and_o he_o come_v with_o another_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v easy_o seduce_v of_o he_o quasi_fw-la necdum_fw-la adsit_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la caveri_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n you_o my_o master_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n have_v deserve_v a_o special_a reward_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o note_v also_o afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n for_o cast_v this_o strange_a mist_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 2_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v may_v walk_v more_o bold_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o allege_v s._n hierome_n also_o and_o say_v 373._o pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thatâ—whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o lib._n didym_n as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o 22.27_o or_o pu._n 409_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 16._o ca._n 17._o li._n 18._o ca._n 22.27_o when_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o 10._o the_o ar._n 10._o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v there_o set_v up_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierom_n mean_v the_o gentility_n or_o paganism_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o the_o same_o pagan_n and_o yet_o say_v of_o that_o church_n for_o all_o that_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la electa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o elect_a church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n in_o which_o manner_n s._n hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o hiero._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep_v 16._o tom_n 1._o have_v call_v rome_n babylon_n there_o also_o and_o say_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o grant_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o rom._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n commend_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la and_o tread_v gentility_n under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o erect_v itself_o a_o loft_n so_o that_o within_o two_o age_n after_o s._n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_n leave_v in_o rome_n but_o all_o convert_v into_o christian_n and_o so_o babylon_n full_o and_o thorough_o become_v jerusalem_n and_o you_o know_v i_o think_v if_o you_o read_v his_o preface_n that_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o there_o do_v say_v that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o babylon_n damasus_n be_v the_o bishop_n remember_v then_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o damasus_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a suspect_a fellow_n in_o the_o east_n dam._n hier._n tom_n 2_o ep_n ad_fw-la dam._n which_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o confess_v three_o hypostasis_n not_o content_a with_o three_o person_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n whereas_o the_o arrian_n follow_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o damasus_n his_o lawful_a succeed_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 7._o mat._n 16._o exod._n 12._o gen._n 7._o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o noes_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o deluge_n overflow_v desyre_v he_o in_o the_o end_n most_o instant_o and_o say_v that_o by_o your_o letter_n authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v or_o to_o use_v this_o word_n hypostasis_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v with_o who_o i_o shall_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n between_o paulinus_n and_o other_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o doubt_n both_o
of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o of_o communion_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n s._n hierome_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n must_v likewise_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o scatter_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provi_fw-la leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la vine_n provi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v antichristes_n because_o as_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a say_v petrum_fw-la in_fw-la consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o undivided_a unity_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n one_o more_o expositor_n yet_o you_o allege_v say_v 320._o pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n for_o you_o 17._o amdro_n in_o apoc._n 17._o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la which_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o perilous_a point_n with_o our_o prelate_n so_o to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n say_v if_o you_o remember_v 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o protest_v because_o he_o have_v occasion_n there_o to_o defend_v a_o certain_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o milan_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la et_fw-la formam_fw-la who_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n we_o follw_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o other_o church_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n have_v some_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o likewise_o he_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o he_o affirm_v 4.5_o pur._n 320._o ambro._n de_fw-fr inc._n d._n c._n 4.5_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n so_o faithful_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o reader_n he_o do_v there_o excellent_o confute_v by_o peter_n confession_n the_o heresy_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n divinity_n &_o incarnation_n while_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v in_o rehearse_v peter_n though_o always_o most_o forward_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o once_o hear_v vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi now_o what_o do_v yourselves_o say_v of_o i_o statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la immediate_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n pardie_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la not_o of_o worldly_a degree_n and_o beneath_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n all_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n heretic_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n aswell_o in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n 287.373.374_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ar._n 36.37_o pur._n 287.373.374_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o place_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o because_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o you_o say_v ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v second_o that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n and_o therefore_o your_o schismatical_a separation_n have_v no_o help_n of_o they_o three_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o do_v they_o then_o of_o ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n and_o dionysius_n touch_v s._n victor_n and_o of_o cyprianus_n touch_v s._n stephanus_n i_o report_v the_o truth_n here_o ca._n 10._o in_o the_o 28._o demand_n 3.4_o cyp._n ep_v 55_o 68_o seu_fw-la li._n 1._o ep._n 3.4_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_v they_o he_o also_o note_v in_o s._n stephanus_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milenis_fw-la the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o the_o faith_n quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la for_o such_o matter_n they_o also_o themselves_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a judgement_n of_o those_o pope_n antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la et_fw-la traditionis_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la 8._o apud_fw-la aug_n epi._n 94.93_o innocen_n ad_fw-la con._n cart._n &_o milenit_n aug._n e._n 106._o con._n jul._n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr ori_fw-la con_fw-mi pelag._n cap._n 8._o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_z canon_n which_o say_v pope_n innocentius_n unto_o they_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o s._n augustin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v often_o commend_v most_o high_o as_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v know_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v always_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o question_v also_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o be_v confirm_v and_o always_o afterward_o most_o exact_o observe_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o municipal_a law_n be_v of_o good_a king_n have_v take_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n but_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o quiet_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o province_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o appeal_n further_o according_a to_o con._n aphric_n cap._n 92._o which_o you_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o council_n sardicen_n can._n 17._o which_o be_v allege_v council_n carthag_n 6·_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v so_o appeal_v the_o pope_n avouch_v both_o by_o the_o old_a continual_a custom_n con._n cart._n 6._o ca._n 2._o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o
be_v example_n of_o such_o appeal_v out_o of_o all_o province_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n &_o s._n austin_n himself_n epi._n 162._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o begin_v the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n use_v it_o as_o a_o plea_n the_o cecilianus_n be_v ready_a causam_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la caeteras_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la extra_fw-la africam_fw-la to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o church_n out_o of_o africa_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconis_fw-la aut_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericis_fw-la agebatur_fw-la for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o bishop_n qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praesertim_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integram_fw-la reseruare_fw-la who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o felowbishop_n special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o also_o he_o say_v in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o princedom_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o by_o the_o council_n sardicense_n ca._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o carthage_n council_n cap._n 3._o who_o authority_n none_o of_o those_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n &_o s._n austin_n ca._n 7._o do_v express_o admit_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o inferior_n appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n three_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n also_o whereupon_o you_o say_v very_o insolent_o trust_v overmuche_o your_o lie_a lutherane_n friend_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o century_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n take_v those_o pope_n with_o plain_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o fetch_v they_o meet_o well_o over_o the_o coal_n for_o it_o you_o imagine_v that_o their_o catholic_a gravity_n be_v as_o malapert_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n as_o you_o and_o such_o other_o skipiack_n be_v at_o this_o time_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o those_o africa_a counsel_n themselves_o where_o we_o read_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o pope_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o for_o their_o holiness_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o also_o after_o their_o death_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o of_o your_o head_n will_v call_v all_o forgerer_n and_o falsifier_n which_o allege_v for_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o twenty_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v you_o spare_v yea_o or_o s._n augustine_n also_o himself_o how_o often_o do_v he_o aleage_v the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o donatist_n about_o baptism_n how_o often_o do_v all_o aleage_v it_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o against_o the_o arrian_n &_o for_o many_o other_o matter_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o invent_v this_o forgery_n so_o also_o the_o african_a father_n have_v small_a cause_n as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o which_o their_o do_v for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o provincial_a counsel_n no_o more_o then_o against_o a_o general_a counsel_n authority_n above_o a_o provincial_a for_o at_o this_o day_n also_o catholic_a king_n and_o bishop_n stand_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o grant_v pragmatical_a composition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v benefice_n of_o appealle_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o own_o good_a leave_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o superiority_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o good_a king_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o crown_n when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o try_v by_o law_n with_o their_o noble_n claim_v some_o privilege_n in_o the_o king_n royalty_n 10_o ar._n 37._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 11_o so._n li._n 6._o c._n 10_o but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o you_o be_v where_o you_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o p._n and_o s._n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n as_o before_o he_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o for_o the_o like_a in_o asia_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n novatians_n worldly_a secularem_fw-la be_v not_o foreign_a â—_o you_o transâ—aâ—â—_n but_o worldly_a special_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v not_o depose_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o in_o carp_a that_o fact_n no_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v s._n chrysostom_n superiority_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n 37._o ar._n 37._o that_o the_o foresaid_a aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o decréeth_n that_o any_o primate_n of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o first_o see_n what_o perteinech_v this_o to_o the_o title_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o primacy_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o african_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la but_o 157_o aug._n e._n 157_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ij_o about_o only_a faith_n for_o only_o faith_n thus_o you_o say_v 320._o pu._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o again_o cyprian_n teach_v 287._o pur._n 287._o that_o faith_n only_o do_v profit_n to_o salvation_n to._n 2._o ad_fw-la quirin_n ca._n 42._o and_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o which_o place_v not_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n in_o he_o only_o de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la and_o once_o again_o 81._o pur._n 81._o what_o origen_n judgement_n be_v concern_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 3._o where_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o affirm_v that_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n respect_v no_o work_n but_o faith_n only_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 7._o and_o answer_v also_o those_o objection_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n make_v against_o we_o for_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 4_o ca._n 8._o pa._n 4_o although_o before_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o do_v not_o good_a work_n but_o evil_a work_n the_o same_o i_o say_v do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o also_o origen_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n also_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o say_v origen_n to_o answer_v our_o objection_n which_o we_o make_v against_o you_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o after_o faith_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o do_v not_o augment_v our_o justification_n he_o that_o only_o believe_v say_v origen_n be_v justify_v etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la operis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la expletum_fw-la although_o no_o whit_n of_o work_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o latin_a be_v but_o these_o three_o fidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la prodesse_fw-la faith_n only_o to_o profit_v 31.42_o cyp._n test_n ad_fw-la quir._n lib._n 31.42_o mean_v that_o faith_n profit_v and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o profit_v allege_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o according_o that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n gen._n 15._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v esay_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v supposition_n coin_a by_o erasmus_n though_o that_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v of_o itself_o catholic_a enough_o
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
that_o be_v canonical_a but_o among_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o which_o book_n be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o contention_n between_o the_o hebrew_n no_o doubt_v and_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrews_n count_v it_o apocryphal_a the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o read_v have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca_fw-mi 36_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n after_o esdras_n to_o aristobulus_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o among_o which_o other_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n count_v for_o canonical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o instruct_v the_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o address_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o many_o place_n he_o protest_v ruff._n hie._n apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a those_o other_o book_n mean_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n howbeit_o also_o if_o s._n hierome_n do_v say_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o the_o church_n than_o receive_v not_o those_o book_n neither_o in_o she_o own_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o general_o receive_v some_o of_o those_o book_n to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o any_o private_a person_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o ought_v afterwards_o to_o receive_v they_o 216._o pur._n 216._o where_o now_o be_v fulke_n that_o say_v hieronym_n do_v simple_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n again_o hieronym_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a 386._o pur._n 386._o yea_o moreover_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v they_o and_o again_o of_o tobias_n book_n 215.230_o pur._n 215.230_o i_o have_v show_v by_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n which_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o this_o book_n of_o tobias_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o this_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n himself_o make_v with_o you_o though_o also_o if_o he_o do_v cap._n supra_fw-la pa._n 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_a enough_o before_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o the_o scope_n that_o of_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o geve_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v be_v not_o in_o these_o bymatter_n but_o in_o our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o limit_n whereunto_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v the_o place_n where_o you_o say_v thus_o 218._o pur._n 218._o if_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o eusebius_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o luther_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o reject_v it_o even_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o you_o have_v here_o reject_v the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o that_o also_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v this_o no_o worse_o than_o eusebius_n his_o fault_n before_o the_o church_n declaration_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o matter_n will_v not_o you_o license_v they_o of_o your_o side_n to_o doubt_v of_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n when_o you_o dare_v so_o do_v in_o that_o which_o with_o you_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o merchant_n you_o be_v falsarie_a a_o falsarie_a eusebius_n say_v not_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 22_o eu._n li._n 2._o c._n 22_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o james_n i_o read_v so_o much_o by_o who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v name_v catholicae_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o no_o such_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n catholical_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la istas_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicè_fw-la receptas_fw-la approbatasque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v find_v these_o with_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o very_a many_o church_n ij_o about_o only_a scripture_n next_o unto_o this_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n think_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o rest_n touch_v purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n dispatch_v also_o all_o other_o question_n before_o because_o they_o be_v short_a how_o he_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o to_o aught_o else_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n side_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o side_n they_o be_v on_o â—ulks_v side_n now_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v as_o partly_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n we_o see_v partly_o here_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n again_o as_o in_o other_o afore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o those_o doctor_n themselves_o whatsoever_o he_o wre_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n 287._o pur._n 287._o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o i_o answer_v he_o write_v there_o contra_fw-la aquarios_fw-la against_o they_o that_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n water_n only_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o for_o we_o as_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o such_o a_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n to_o us._n but_o otherwise_o to_o mingle_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n s._n cyprian_a there_o require_v and_o that_o also_o by_o christ_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o only_a scripture_n as_o you_o in_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v 303._o pur._n 303._o now_o for_o a_o other_o doctor_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n and_o there_o you_o allege_v four_o place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a show_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o what_o be_v these_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n first_o 69._o idem_fw-la ar._n 69._o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n et_fw-fr heva_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o
the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o count_n it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v you_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o see_v whosoever_o make_v that_o homily_n he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o that_o brief_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o semipelagian_o which_o bishop_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n they_o take_v it_o and_o so_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la begin_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v p._n innocentius_n and_o p._n zozimus_n and_o out_o of_o certain_a aphrican_a counsel_n approve_v by_o those_o pope_n and_o after_o 8._o or_o 9_o such_o canon_n or_o article_n they_o make_v a_o end_n say_v as_o for_o certain_a more_o subtle_a point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v all_o that_o suffice_v enough_o which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n or_o canon_n in_o no_o wise_a think_v it_o catholic_a that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a praefixis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n set_v here_o before_o again_o in_o gen._n hom._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonem_fw-la sequi_fw-la nolunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n he_o answer_v the_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v not_o true_a flesh_n then_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o neither_o be_v crucify_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v again_o into_o such_o absurdity_n they_o fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o plain_a line_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o putative_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la via_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n o_o christian_n spirit_n if_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o will_v call_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o the._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pseudochriste_n judas_n galileus_n theudas_n and_o such_o other_o also_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n as_o luther_n caluine_n &c._n &c._n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_a pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o come_v into_o their_o cure_n by_o good_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n these_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n the_o other_o be_v thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o only_a by_o scripture_n will_v you_o not_o obey_v he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la enim_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n see_v in_o what_o a_o proper_a sense_n you_o use_v chrysostoms_n word_n these_o be_v the_o four_o place_n one_o other_o you_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o luke_n cap._n 16._o say_v lazaro_n ar._n 12._o chrys_n con_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a life_n yea_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsidedowne_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o namely_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o show_v other_o thereby_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o heresy_n and_o how_o you_o will_v face_v they_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n leo_n be_v of_o your_o side_n you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o for_o where_o d._n allen_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o he_o pentecost_n pur._n 387._o leo_fw-la ser._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la pentecost_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o general_n custom_n of_o devotion_n keep_v and_o retain_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a may_v be_v back_v with_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a epist_n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n leo_n as_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o make_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v overthrow_v heresy_n 14._o ar._n 14._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la contra_fw-la eutichen_n plain_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o there_o intreat_v to_o wit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n marry_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o epistle_n he_o blame_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n much_o more_o for_o not_o have_v recourse_n neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o a_o tradition_n 15._o ar._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v not_o leo_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o actione_n 18._o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v so_o fast_o because_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o council_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o only_a scripture_n yea_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o other_o side_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o espy_v as_o much_o even_o by_o the_o piece_n that_o you_o allege_v although_o you_o see_v not_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n be_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n who_o will_v rest_v here_o as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o imagine_v somewhat_o to_o follow_v with_o a_o but_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la satanas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_n counsel_n that_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o also_o in_o the_o word_n that_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
virgin_n be_v break_v of_o her_o vow_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o man_n be_v deny_v of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o pardon_n no_o neither_o of_o those_o most_o heinous_a sin_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n bind_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o louse_v both_o be_v give_v she_o of_o christ_n for_o what_o else_o do_v s._n ambrose_n there_o but_o bound_v that_o virgin_n as_o be_v her_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n all_o her_o life_n inhaere_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n stick_v to_o penance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o presume_v not_o that_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v thou_o of_o man_n day_n for_o he_o deceive_v thou_o that_o so_o promise_v thou_o for_o thou_o that_o have_v in_o special_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v his_o vow_a spouse_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o of_o he_o only_o thou_o look_v for_o remedy_n in_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o her_o life_n he_o bind_v she_o to_o penance_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o bind_v also_o 17._o theo._n hist_o li._n 5._o ca._n 17._o though_o indefinite_o but_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n louse_v he_o again_o with_o a_o pardon_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o make_v plain_o for_o pardon_n and_o not_o against_o they_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o sermon_n and_o in_o twenty_o epistle_n at_o the_o least_o make_v plain_o for_o pardon_n in_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v give_v partly_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o louse_n at_o least_o those_o denier_n as_o of_o lay_v martyr_n &_o of_o mere_a priest_n partly_o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o without_o cause_n without_o moderation_n and_o to_o unpenitent_a person_n partly_o &_o most_o of_o all_o both_o these_o defect_n concur_v but_o otherwise_o although_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_a he_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o geve_v pacem_fw-la peace_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n 59_o cyp._n ep_v 59_o before_o he_o have_v do_v poenitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la full_a penance_n which_o manifest_o be_v a_o pardon_n contra_fw-la decretum_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n decree_v touch_v such_o denier_n pacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o be_v once_o give_v by_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o we_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o permit_v victor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o leave_n to_o communicate_v which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o to_o those_o impenitent_n trust_v also_o but_o in_o lay_v man_n pardon_n he_o cry_v as_o you_o allege_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la fallat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o lapsis_fw-la cyp._n sermo_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o only_o our_o lord_n can_v give_v mercy_n only_o he_o can_v grant_v pardon_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o homo_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la maior_fw-la nec_fw-la remittere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la sva_fw-la seruns_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la delicto_fw-la graviore_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la accedat_fw-la ad_fw-la crimen_fw-la si_fw-la nesciat_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la 17._o jere._n 17._o maledictus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o god_n to_o louse_v the_o impenitent_a who_o god_n bind_v neither_o can_v the_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o commission_n remit_v in_o part_n or_o forgeve_v in_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o indulgence_n that_o which_o by_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n lest_o furthermore_o to_o the_o fall_a person_n be_v add_v this_o crime_n also_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forspeak_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 10._o mat._n 10._o dominus_fw-la orandus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostra_fw-la satisfactione_n placandus_fw-la qui_fw-la negantem_fw-la negare_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la our_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n must_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v pacify_v who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o denier_n his_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o those_o martyr_n in_o prison_n instruct_v they_o not_o to_o give_v pardon_n themselves_o nor_o to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n so_o or_o so_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o but_o to_o make_v their_o suit_n for_o those_o who_o poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proxima_fw-la penance_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o fulfil_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n power_n pardon_n note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o pardon_n sicut_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n pass_v always_o it_o be_v do_v under_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o epistle_n 54._o the_o council_n give_v a_o plenary_a to_o all_o the_o denier_n at_o once_o that_o be_v do_v their_o penance_n because_o of_o another_o persecution_n at_o hand_n epistle_n 52._o he_o show_v clerus_fw-la romanus_n sede_n vacant_a appoint_v that_o the_o like_a pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o extreme_a sickness_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o to_o allege_v so_o much_o be_v here_o only_o to_o answer_v seven_o of_o purgatory_n this_o chapter_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o length_n and_o yet_o be_v purgatory_n behind_o but_o the_o gentle_a reader_n will_v consider_v i_o trust_v how_o light_o any_o beast_n may_v trouble_v the_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o clear_v again_o not_o doubt_v also_o but_o the_o variety_n pass_v away_o his_o weariness_n as_o i_o be_o likewise_o studious_a of_o method_n to_o put_v all_o in_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o order_n that_o in_o this_o part_n i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v be_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o then_o of_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o in_o some_o church_n this_o companion_n reason_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o of_o tertullian_n to_o which_o i_o must_v join_v origen_n epiphanius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o spain_n though_o himself_o unmindful_a in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o plain_o â—_o 〈…〉_o puâ—_n â—_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n even_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n be_v false_a therefore_o thus_o he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n well_o then_o chrysostome_n your_o elder_a one_o affirm_v it_o as_o more_o at_o large_a you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o chapter_n but_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o elder_a justinus_n what_o be_v justinus_n his_o word_n where_o you_o recite_v they_o you_o say_v again_o 259._o pur._n 259._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a day_n there_o be_v â—o_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o no_o word_n so_o in_o justinus_n yea_o in_o report_v there_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—ist_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v long_o about_o it_o fine_a just_a apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a you_o also_o after_o he_o be_v comâ—â—o_o consecration_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v those_o prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n all_o do_v answer_n amen_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v at_o the_o late_a elevation_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v conclude_v in_o that_o long_a space_n you_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o memento_fw-la domine_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la but_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o manifest_a say_v you_o that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v beleve_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o aug._n epist_n 59_o q._n 5._o because_o he_o also_o report_v sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o name_v the_o dead_a yea_o &_o that_o your_o own_o
martyr_n profit_v any_o thing_n or_o no._n you_o be_v a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n christ._n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o supplication_n to_o that_o martyr_n s._n felix_n or_o to_o any_o other_o martyr_n profit_n nor_o whether_o they_o profit_v the_o dead_a yea_o clean_a contrary_n he_o exhort_v there_o very_o earnest_o to_o those_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la siunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_v one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n non_fw-fr sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v cap._n 4._o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o supplicationibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la commendatione_fw-la cessare_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a &_o the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o cap._n 5._o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v whether_o affectus_fw-la matris_fw-la locum_fw-la eligens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o mother_n affection_n choose_v a_o holy_a place_n to_o bury_v her_o son_n in_o be_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o whether_o that_o mother_n have_v that_o cogitation_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o your_o friend_n depart_v by_o your_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n for_o of_o his_o own_o devotion_n therein_o more_o do_v come_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o have_v aforehande_v such_o cogitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n merit_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o again_o if_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o you_o commend_v affectual_o eidem_fw-la martyri_fw-la animam_fw-la dilectam_fw-la the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n ca._n 4.5_o whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o content_a to_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v further_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 14._o and_o hypog_n con_fw-mi pel._n lib._n 5._o 110._o pur._n 110._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o godly_a and_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n yourself_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o what_o can_v you_o reply_v thereunto_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o he_o you_o pretend_v to_o bring_v as_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o you_o confess_v though_o with_o much_o wrangle_n the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o some_o i_o say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o their_o death_n veruntamen_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la novissimum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la but_o before_o that_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la and_o discedite_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v away_o you_o curse_v for_o until_o then_o purgatory_n be_v not_o end_v as_o also_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n pag._n he_o say_v 12._o 2._o mac._n 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o immediate_o after_o against_o your_o reason_n also_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o scripture_n veteribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la legeretur_fw-la non_fw-la parua_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n auctoritas_fw-la but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o read_v any_o where_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n authority_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v evident_a be_v not_o small_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o say_a reason_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o such_o matter_n as_o stand_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n authority_n although_o to_o all_o new_a invention_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a prejudice_n and_o now_o i_o must_v remember_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n bid_v he_o to_o require_v of_o these_o new_a teacher_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o 380.382_o pur._n 380.382_o to_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v express_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o say_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o have_v allege_v in_o plain_a term_n very_o many_o and_o hear_v what_o fulke_n there_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o deni_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o augustine_n sometime_o do_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n sometime_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o three_o place_n but_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v therefore_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o express_o against_o he_o as_o himself_o also_o confess_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doctor_n to_o bring_v which_o deni_v purgatory_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o other_o part_n whether_o any_o doctor_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a likewise_o for_o pray_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v we_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a and_o other_o your_o canon_n law_n 382._o pur._n 382._o out_o of_o hieronym_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 24._o q._n 2._o cap._n legatur_fw-la wherefore_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n then_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v answer_v already_o pag._n your_o great_a place_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o constantinople_n that_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o date_fw-la veniam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la duremus_fw-la give_v we_o absolution_n notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o error_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o show_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la corrigentibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concessam_fw-la that_o absolution_n be_v ever_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v themselves_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o themselves_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v name_v anong_a other_o in_o the_o canonical_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n or_o any_o after_o he_o in_o errore_fw-la mortuos_fw-la absoluisse_fw-la to_o have_v absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o error_n no_o in_o ligatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluendum_fw-la for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v absolve_v one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lack_v witness_n against_o pray_v and_o pardon_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o who_o only_o all_o our_o suffrage_n be_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o allege_v and_o to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n 140._o cyp._n contra_fw-la demet._n in_o fine_a pur._n 140._o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v pagan_n exhort_v they_o and_o say_v we_o exhort_v you_o while_o you_o may_v while_o as_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o this_o life_n remain_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o dark_a superstition_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a religion_n quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la clip_v clip_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v omit_v that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o show_v plain_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v your_o purpose_n hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v go_v
peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o much_o more_o do_v provincial_a council_n yield_v to_o the_o general_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o much_o more_o again_o particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o swell_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n with_o your_o stubborness_n of_o arrogant_a ventosity_n with_o your_o contentiousnes_n of_o pevish_a envy_n will_v not_o yield_v neither_o to_z provincial_a nor_o to_o general_a council_n neither_o after_o their_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o those_o donatist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v one_o doctor_n to_o wit_n s._n cyprian_n plain_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o have_v never_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o but_o against_o they_o all_o come_v in_o with_o your_o ambage_n and_o ask_v but_o where_o be_v their_o scripture_n as_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o witty_a devise_n for_o this_o your_o tergiversation_n when_o you_o say_v 430._o pur._n 430._o the_o council_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n else_o why_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v but_o one_o believe_v against_o ten_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrianes_n but_o that_o the_o nicene_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n else_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n beléeve_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o soever_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o then_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v make_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o not_o only_o against_o all_o counsel_n so_o receive_v for_o these_o 900._o year_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a nicene_n itself_o which_o you_o yourself_o receive_v do_v take_v your_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 179._o and_o 173.180_o 12._o motive_n 12._o 28._o see_v apostolic_a now_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o confirmer_n so_o be_v it_o both_o the_o gatherer_n with_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o also_o the_o precedent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o priest_n also_o be_v her_o vicar_n of_o all_o approve_a general_n counsel_n what_o soever_o 97._o soever_o ar._n 97._o you_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o testimony_n i_o say_v in_o my_o 28._o demand_v that_o none_o ever_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o see_v behold_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n the_o other_o under_o pope_n stephanus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n we_o shall_v catch_v this_o rat_n in_o they_o through_o his_o own_o rumble_v victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o 373._o ar._n 27.36_o pur._n 373._o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n then_o many_o bishop_n withstand_v he_o special_o ireneus_fw-la of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n as_o 23.24.25_o as_o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 23.24.25_o witness_v eusebius_n but_o who_o say_v that_o he_o either_o usurp_a authority_n or_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o doubt_n polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o asia_n will_v so_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o bishop_n authority_n over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o plain_a matter_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a have_v receyve_v of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v our_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n day_n not_o always_o upon_o sunday_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o other_o manner_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o bury_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o 36._o a_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o necessity_n be_v put_v therein_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o other_o manner_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judaize_v heretic_n 14_o heretic_n tertul._n dâ—_n praes_n eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 14_o blastus_n then_o lo_o they_o think_v good_a to_o tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o but_o s._n victor_n after_o that_o his_o 36._o his_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o predecessor_n pius_n anicetus_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v send_v out_o decree_n against_o that_o manner_n and_o 22._o and_o eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o all_o bishop_n have_v ratify_v decretum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n see_v that_o they_o of_o asia_n neither_o so_o obey_v to_o walk_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v severity_n when_o it_o be_v high_a time_n command_v they_o either_o to_o obey_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o censure_n of_o his_o do_v seem_v to_o sharp_a to_o s._n irenée_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o observance_n as_o now_o also_o if_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n write_v this_o of_o the_o asianes_n also_o you_o shall_v understand_v 9_o apud_fw-la theod._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n be_v wise_o pacify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o our_o brother_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east_n will_v now_o hereafter_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o roman_n we_o and_o all_o you_o so_o they_o promise_v the_o council_n and_o who_o so_o refuse_v yet_o after_o that_o to_o do_v it_o be_v count_v obstinate_a heretic_n 37._o aug._n haer._n 29._o soc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 10.20_o ar._n 37._o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n name_v testarescaidecaticai_fw-mi that_o be_v quartadecimane_a some_o such_o be_v yet_o in_o asia_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n be_v by_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o novatianes_n likewise_o say_v fulke_n towch_v the_o other_o case_n when_o pope_n stephanus_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 4.5_o diony_n al._n ep_v ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la papan_n success_n ste._n apud_fw-la eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3_o 4.5_o he_o be_v mislike_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n cyprian_a also_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o opinion_n accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n 74._o contumacy_n cypr._n ep_v 74._o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 71._o to_o cyp._n epi._n 71._o quintus_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o there_o say_v peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n whereas_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la eccleam_fw-it svam_fw-la peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n neither_o he_o nor_o dionysius_n nor_o firmilianus_n deni_v the_o primacy_n
of_o peter_n or_o of_o stephanus_n his_o successor_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o authority_n and_o custom_n and_o thereupon_o when_o he_o have_v write_v and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a contra_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v pour_v out_o word_n against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n 25._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23_o 25._o when_o they_o must_v needs_o either_o yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o he_o will_v tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n they_o conform_v their_o new_a practice_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n both_o in_o phrigia_n and_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o pope_n observe_v as_o i_o note_v here_o in_o the_o 5._o dem._n pag._n 272._o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o give_v voice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o unity_n with_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o general_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n that_o you_o do_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 218._o or_o can_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o see_v do_v stick_v unseparable_o to_o that_o see_v 166._o aug._n epist_n 166._o which_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v cathedram_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v place_v doctrinam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n but_o you_o for_o all_o this_o have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n hierom_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n for_o you_o say_v upon_o it_o lo_o sir_n here_o be_v ij_o pur._n 374._o hier._n euag._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o himself_o here_o cap._n i._n and_o ij_o a_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notable_o gather_v for_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o why_o because_o the_o gall_n and_o the_o bryton_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o orient_a and_o india_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n vnum_fw-la christum_n adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la do_v worship_n the_o one_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o one_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o one_o church_n by_o any_o schism_n nor_o by_o any_o heresy_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o catholic_n at_o that_o time_n which_o agree_v handsome_o with_o your_o imagination_n of_o local_a yea_o &_o universal_a corruption_n here_o cap._n 3._o now_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o diversity_n of_o usage_n in_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o deacon_n witness_v which_o be_v now_o observe_v every_o where_n thereupon_o and_o special_o for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n some_o deacon_n think_v themselves_o high_a in_o order_n then_o priest_n s._n hierom_n say_v therefore_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o rome_n alone_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o his_o order_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n save_v only_o give_v of_o order_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o order_n then_o a_o deacon_n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o for_o we_o nothing_o for_o you_o you_o have_v also_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o by_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o your_o own_o logic_n condemn_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 29._o ar._n 29._o etc._n etc._n but_o eph._n 4_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n both_o there_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o these_o office_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v 450._o pur._n 450._o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o supreme_a head_n and_o chief_a governor_n be_v term_n of_o your_o own_o school_n belike_o therefore_o you_o will_v as_o a_o puritan_n pull_v down_o also_o your_o own_o set_n up_o special_o reach_v special_o suppose_v also_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n to_o reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v consider_v that_o king_n or_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n and_o true_o you_o may_v also_o as_o a_o anabaptist_n pull_v down_o all_o governor_n no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o all_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v name_v ephe._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v omit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o likewise_o power_n healer_n helper_n government_n tongue_n interpreter_n which_o be_v name_v 1._o cor._n 12._o with_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teather_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v ephes_n 4._o i_o must_v often_o say_v you_o understande_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v so_o often_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o good_a authority_n commit_v what_o power_n to_o they_o he_o will_v infer_v thereupon_o item_fw-la ergo_fw-la go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o each_o of_o the_o twelue_v have_v apostolic_a power_n over_o all_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o those_o two_o place_n do_v say_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la donationis_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o lesser_a shall_v envy_v the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a despise_v the_o lesser_a schismatical_o but_o all_o in_o unity_n content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n distribution_n special_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a he_o have_v therefore_o in_o such_o place_n to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a but_o not_o necessary_o of_o the_o great_a and_o least_o and_o yet_o to_o stop_v such_o heretical_a mouth_n he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o express_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la caput_fw-la dicere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o i_o also_o ephe._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n he_o include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o who_o chair_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o carthage_n s._n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la 162._o au._n the_o bap_n con_fw-mi dona._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o epist_n 162._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o this_o consider_v no_o reasonable_a man_n
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
for_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v cant._n bern._n ser._n 66._o super_fw-la cant._n saint_n bernard_n himself_o not_o mean_o witness_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n write_v it_o and_o you_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o sclaunder_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o waldenses_n be_v sclaunder_v with_o many_o detestable_a opinion_n which_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o do_v hold_v so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o show_v it_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n to_o doctor_n saunders_n monarchy_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 493._o who_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o they_o of_o just_a credit_n that_o these_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v a_o very_a order_n of_o friar_n begin_v by_o one_o valdesius_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v many_o detestable_a opinion_n as_o you_o do_v well_o term_v they_o namely_o against_o all_o judge_n to_o blood_n or_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n item_n all_o carnal_a commixtion_n etc._n etc._n final_o therefore_o i_o note_v that_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 19.420_o ar._n 61.62.63_o pur._n 19.420_o libertine_n suenkefeldian_n davidians_n seruitian_n and_o all_o such_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v protestant_n so_o say_v we_o that_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v those_o other_o to_o be_v protestant_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v these_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 41._o study_v all_o truth_n 31._o motive_n 31._o have_v in_o these_o last_o demand_n show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o conserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_n contrariwise_o no_o more_o but_o brocher_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n i_o do_v in_o this_o demand_n note_v what_o school_n and_o university_n our_o church_n have_v erect_v and_o what_o order_n she_o have_v set_v for_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o defend_v all_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a student_n for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n mean_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v where_o fulke_n say_v that_o of_o late_a day_n 52.53_o ar._n 52.53_o diverse_a university_n school_n and_o college_n be_v erect_v by_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o doctor_n allen_n demand_v of_o such_o erection_n as_o be_v any_o time_n before_o luther_n begin_v they_o he_o note_v all_o to_o have_v be_v we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n say_v they_o be_v college_n of_o student_n and_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v with_o we_o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n be_v of_o monk_n now_o when_o certain_a prince_n seduce_v by_o you_o destroy_v all_o monastery_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n in_o england_n go_v together_o by_o the_o parliament_n in_o such_o a_o hazard_n they_o be_v be_v it_o not_o forsooth_o a_o gracious_a provision_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o petite_fw-fr school_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o howbeit_o that_o also_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n nor_o before_o that_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n all_o learning_n to_o be_v pack_v away_o together_o with_o the_o friar_n &_o other_o catholic_n and_o yet_o you_o brag_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o learning_n in_o any_o age_n 7.8_o pur._n 7.8_o as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v still_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n where_o we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v better_o learn_v then_o our_o master_n you_o may_v brag_v so_o before_o babe_n we_o that_o know_v both_o your_o and_o the_o catholic_a school_n can_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o childishness_n you_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n there_o be_v more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o and_o better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n teach_v through_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o you_o in_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o such_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o hebrew_n of_o greek_a of_o latin_a of_o poetry_n of_o logic_n of_o philosophy_n do_v they_o think_v you_o count_v themselves_o therefore_o learned_a in_o divinity_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o better_o learn_v in_o it_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o lack_v the_o tongue_n or_o the_o eloquence_n of_o they_o as_o s._n thomas_n aquinus_n s._n augustine_n the_o apostles_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o this_o rather_o be_v rudeness_n and_o barbarousness_n as_o in_o our_o country_n to_o think_v a_o mere_a grammar_n schoolmaster_n sufficient_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o a_o bishop_n also_o not_o for_o other_o quality_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o even_o for_o divinity_n no_o no_o m._n fulke_o regnum_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la be_v past_a date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o caluines_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_a school_n as_o god_n grace_n can_v bring_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o already_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o at_o home_n a_o jolly_a fellow_n peradventure_o you_o have_v read_v francis_n stancarus_n a_o doctor_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n and_o have_v his_o gnatonicos_n mediatore_fw-la stanc_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediatore_fw-la as_o well_o as_o your_o other_o gnato_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n lomberdus_n etc._n etc._n one_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la who_o be_v you_o know_v our_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o 100_o luther_n 200._o melancthons_n 300._o bullingers_n 400._o peter_n martyr_n et_fw-la 500_o caluini_fw-la and_o 500_o caluine_n who_o all_o if_o they_o be_v pound_v together_o in_o one_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n and_o sacrament_n he_o use_v here_o his_o fellow_n your_o master_n very_o bold_o but_o what_o remedy_n so_o ill_o be_v they_o study_v in_o those_o article_n and_o special_o in_o the_o three_o foremost_a because_o their_o care_n and_o study_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o defend_v christian_a truth_n but_o only_o to_o pick_v vain_a quarrel_n against_o god_n church_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o the_o petite_fw-fr protestant_n must_v needs_o forsooth_o be_v great_a doctor_n 42._o unsent_a 21._o motive_n 21._o in_o my_o next_o demand_n i_o note_v both_o those_o your_o master_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o do_v run_v and_o i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o a_o wise_a church_n 23._o jere._n 23._o that_o have_v no_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n but_o only_o such_o as_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n to_o send_v which_o no_o man_n give_v they_o mere_n lay_v man_n be_v the_o root_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o your_o order_n as_o here_o in_o the_o .24_o dem._n i_o say_v and_o also_o of_o your_o commission_n and_o of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o answer_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v term_v such_o child_n without_o any_o father_n you_o be_v like_o the_o poetes_n man_n that_o deucalion_n make_v of_o stone_n you_o do_v not_o descend_v of_o adam_n rail_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v at_o god_n church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a external_a jurisdiction_n in_o her_o censure_n penalty_n 17.18.19.30.98_o ar._n 17.18.19.30.98_o and_o all_o other_o discipline_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdight_v also_o dagradation_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o
speak_v all_o be_v do_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o discretion_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n law_n 43._o succession_n 8._o motive_n 22._o article_n 8._o consequent_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n i_o say_v that_z the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v descend_v by_o lineal_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o so_o descend_v about_o this_o fulke_n do_v many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o yet_o to_o help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o i_o do_v use_v every_o where_n to_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o order_n he_o may_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n second_o that_o we_o may_v lack_v the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o have_v succession_n to_o the_o first_o he_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o d._n allen_n 26._o ar._n 26._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n according_a to_o person_n and_o place_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n whether_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v my_o first_o demand_n here_o will_v show_v which_o declare_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o our_o time_n it_o have_v do_v and_o even_o the_o place_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v prove_v it_o plain_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v with_o d._n allen_n even_o until_o christ_n come_n again_o 4._o ephe._n 4._o christus_fw-la ascendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ephe._n 1_o of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v so_o express_o until_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v you_o think_v better_a to_o cavil_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o you_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v otherwise_o verify_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o five_o shall_v always_o continue_v if_o not_o all_o as_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o import_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o deceyve_v yourself_o by_o think_v that_o none_o be_v apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o none_o evangelist_n but_o the_o four_o none_o prophet_n but_o the_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v apostle_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o .28_o demand_n and_o also_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n no_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o but_o only_o that_o then_o they_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n and_o now_o by_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o have_v such_o continual_a succession_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o because_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o sight_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o show_v that_o you_o do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o false_a conclusion_n and_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o you_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 27._o ar._n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n then_o you_o for_o your_o false_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o the_o see_v of_o c._n pole_n of_o b._n bonner_n of_o b._n therlebie_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n so_o these_o late_a greek_n have_v not_o succession_n but_o from_o they_o only_o who_o begin_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n nam_fw-la de_fw-fr constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la 63._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 63._o quis_fw-la eam_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o thing_n both_o our_o most_o clement_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v 44._o apostolic_a church_n 23._o motive_n 23._o next_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o &_o not_o the_o protestant_n which_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v the_o see_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n &_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o father_n who_o in_o their_o council_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v the_o word_n apostolic_a thereby_o to_o specify_v the_o better_a the_o catholic_a church_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n that_o be_v which_o orderly_o and_o canonical_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o we_o know_v have_v their_o mock_n bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n who_o they_o send_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o lurk_v there_o for_o a_o stale_a to_o their_o simple_a people_n which_o thing_n among_o other_o may_v cause_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v to_o say_v rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n 96._o ar._n 96._o unto_o this_o fulke_n have_v two_o shift_n first_o he_o say_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o succession_n &_o c_o see_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o how_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o succession_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o say_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a cause_n to_o discredit_v quite_o these_o absurd_a protestant_n then_o that_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o point_n of_o your_o great_a skill_n be_v where_o to_o supply_v d._n allens_n lack_v 12._o pur._n 12._o you_o bring_v forsooth_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o what_o pretty_a conclusion_n do_v follow_v you_o may_v consider_v as_o because_o papist_n be_v heretic_n with_o you_o fulke_n ministerlike_a conclusion_n of_o fulke_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n item_n anabaptistes_n seruetian_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o old_a the_o arrian_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n because_o these_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o by_o you_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o definition_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o add_v which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n we_o say_v to_o you_o the_o same_o of_o any_o of_o we_o also_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v define_v also_o who_o be_v obstinate_a you_o bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o we_o but_o we_o answer_v it_o clear_o much_o less_o do_v you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n express_o against_o you_o as_o namely_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o fly_v out_o of_o sight_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o year_n 607._o nor_o antichrist_n reign_v so_o long_o as_o from_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n again_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o if_o you_o also_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n do_v in_o old_a time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o yield_v not_o neither_o when_o the_o church_n have_v give_v her_o sentence_n so_o do_v we_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v obstinate_a &_o much_o more_o than_o any_o because_o you_o neither_o yield_v after_o sentence_n and_o also_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o end_v contention_n your_o ignorance_n in_o so_o wonder_v at_o d._n allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n i_o note_v before_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 34._o of_o the_o like_a ignorance_n it_o be_v where_o you_o wonder_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v 200._o pur._n 200._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a see_v here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 24._o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o sacrament_n be_v likness_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n who_o yourself_o somewhere_o allege_v say_v si_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 24._o aug._n ep_v 23._o pur._n 292._o sup._n de_fw-fr 24._o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n 6._o rom._n 6._o burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o again_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n note_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v christum_fw-la immolari_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o sacramento_n christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v but_o once_o sacrifice_v in_o seipso_fw-la in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o visible_a and_o not_o sacramental_a form_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o immolation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o be_v visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o here_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a separation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o sacramental_a word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o separation_n be_v but_o like_a to_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o separation_n if_o we_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v separate_v which_o d._n allen_n utter_v very_o apt_o in_o these_o few_o word_n it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o manner_n 198.201_o pur._n 198.201_o whereunto_o you_o say_v that_o every_o boy_n in_o oxford_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o logic_n like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o high_a point_n d._n allen_n know_v it_o not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o manner_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o geve_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o logical_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o otherwise_o what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o against_o so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n you_o can_v not_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v something_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o neither_o boy_n nor_o man_n nor_o yourself_o can_v understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o manner_n will_v not_o help_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v which_o same_o respect_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o himself_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v 20.21_o pur._n 20.21_o again_o where_o you_o attribute_v that_o to_o divorsement_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n both_o 7._o both_o mat._n 5._o mar._n 10._o luc._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 7._o deny_v to_o divorsement_n and_o do_v 7._o do_v rom._n 7._o attribute_v only_o to_o death_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v she_o no_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o wife_n there_o you_o utter_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o many_o matter_n as_o in_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n after_o divorsement_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n have_v far_o many_o more_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n then_o for_o adultery_n which_o only_o christ_n allow_v and_o we_o 5._o mat._n 5._o quoth_v you_o as_o though_o also_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o that_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n become_v afterwards_o never_o so_o chaste_a yet_o the_o innocent_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o again_o but_o otherwise_o if_o the_o man_n fury_n be_v such_o that_o the_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n be_v in_o continual_a fear_n &_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n do_v not_o you_o also_o allow_v she_o to_o dwell_v away_o from_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o amendment_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o item_n you_o speak_v there_o as_o though_o moses_n judicial_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v 20._o leu._n 20._o we_o wish_v that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v as_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n it_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o other_o question_n of_o marriage_n be_v soon_o answer_v as_o though_o the_o man_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n if_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n if_o not_o how_o then_o be_v the_o question_n of_o his_o wife_n marriage_n with_o another_o resolve_v by_o his_o punishment_n such_o be_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n i_o note_v here_o your_o ignorance_n but_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o moderation_n in_o say_v we_o wish_v why_o then_o do_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o that_o law_n for_o this_o that_o you_o there_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o allow_v dispensation_n for_o such_o person_n to_o marry_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n abhor_v what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o mean_v but_o levi._n 18_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o law_n to_o bind_v christian_n and_o that_o so_o straight_o as_o neither_o to_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
a_o fourefolde_v offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o ¶_o chapter_n 8._o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresaid_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o indefinite_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v divorce_v whether_o she_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n whether_o she_o be_v always_o a_o base_a company_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o then_o when_o antichrist_n come_v 2._o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o certain_a place_n confer_v diligent_o together_o concern_v the_o defection_n and_o antichrist_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n 1._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n negative_o 2._o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmitiuè_fw-fr first_o about_o certain_a foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n may_v remain_v whether_o purgatory_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o his_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la it_o work_v always_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v omnisufficient_a ergo_fw-la nothing_o work_v with_o it_o second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o since_o christ_n come_v whether_o the_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v about_o good_a work_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o do_v justify_v whether_o we_o have_v freewill_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o fast_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o general_n whether_o they_o be_v but_o two_o whether_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n 2._o in_o special_a baptism_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o eucharist_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o chapter_n 9_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o 1._o his_o chaleng_v word_n 2._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o 3._o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 2._o about_o only_a faith_n 3._o about_o purgatory_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o it_o touch_v scripture_n for_o it_o whether_o they_o say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o of_o certain_a particular_a text_n second_o whether_o they_o geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n 1._o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n whether_o somewhat_o also_o of_o other_o controversed_a scripture_n special_o 2._o about_o only_a scripture_n where_o of_o s._n augustine_n threefold_o allege_v 3._o about_o certain_a tradition_n 4._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 6._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n satisfaction_n pardon_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a doctor_n whether_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n or_o deny_v it_o other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o for_o venial_a sin_n 8._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la ¶_o chapter_n 10._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n or_o also_o in_o his_o other_o of_o purgatory_n every_o one_o of_o my_o 51._o demand_n and_o therefore_o also_o every_o one_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n stand_v in_o his_o force_n every_o one_o i_o say_v and_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o not_o a_o protestant_n 1_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n 3_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o rise_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o contradict_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o this_o name_n catholic_n 7_o this_o name_n heretic_n 8_o this_o name_n protestant_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 11_o our_o britanny_n 10.12_o miracle_n &_o vision_n 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o saint_n 17_o exorcism_n 18_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n 19_o king_n and_o emperor_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 21_o church_n 22_o service_n 23_o apish_a imitation_n 24_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 25_o monk_n 26_o father_n 27_o counsel_n 28_o see_n apostolic_a 29_o tradition_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 31_o universality_n 32_o antiquity_n 33_o consent_n 34_o authority_n 35_o unity_n 36_o owner_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 37_o store_n house_n of_o all_o truth_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 39_o in_o old_a heretic_n only_o 40_o they_o never_o afore_o now_o 41_o study_v all_o truth_n 42_o unsent_a 43_o succession_n 44_o apostolic_a church_n 45_o change_a 46_o our_o auncetor_n save_v &_o they_o damn_v 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n 48_o by_o their_o fruit_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 51_o apostasy_n ¶_o chapter_n 11._o what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 12._o a_o nosegay_n of_o certain_a strange_a flower_n pike_a out_o of_o fulke_n that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o gardener_n may_v see_v his_o handiwork_n ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n
do_v err_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o time_n no_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o it_o be_v scan_v the_o more_o continul_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o part_n be_v still_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o contrary_a part_n still_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n here_o i_o have_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a error_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o withal_o most_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o gross_a that_o none_o of_o the_o error_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o can_v be_v think_v comparable_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v any_o whit_n indifferent_a and_o not_o altogether_o blind_v with_o a_o huge_a beam_n of_o partiality_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n lie_v this_o to_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o and_o confer_v all_o diligent_o together_o that_o he_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v and_o they_o in_o no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o deed_n also_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o this_o nor_o all_o this_o together_o will_v serve_v he_o he_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v our_o company_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o better_a or_o what_o other_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o either_o better_a or_o other_o than_o this_o refuse_v a_o god_n name_n to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o thy_o salvation_n where_o else_o thou_o can_v find_v it_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o those_o other_o error_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v not_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n 35._o ar._n 35._o d._n allen_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o declare_v when_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n first_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o church_n secondlye_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v in_o resist_v of_o horrible_a heresy_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n some_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o man_n occupy_v in_o great_a matter_n be_v either_o not_o espy_v or_o not_o regard_v and_o how_o declare_v he_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o angel_n lust_v after_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n what_o more_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v here_o .50_o year_n and_o what_o more_o also_o both_o he_o and_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n here_o in_o flesh_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a see_v these_o ancient_a father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o stain_v with_o error_n that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o again_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o justinus_n his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_a marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o the_o diligent_a reader_n mark_v that_o he_o use_v decay_v and_o err_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o note_v it_o there_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o come_v down_o lower_v cyprian_n time_n be_v such_o a_o time_n say_v he_o as_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n decree_v in_o council_n 287._o pur._n 287._o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o time_n but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o low_a again_o under_o the_o emperor_n 15._o ar._n 15._o constantius_n constans_n and_o valence_n the_o true_a church_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n what_o time_n also_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n straight_o after_o that_o time_n do_v saint_n hierome_n flourish_v who_o amongst_o other_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o he_o charge_v not_o only_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n 46._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 46._o but_o also_o thus_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v what_o perilous_a assertion_n these_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v everye_o where_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v divinity_n unto_o the_o martyr_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o saint_n jeronym_n if_o he_o have_v quiet_o consider_v these_o absurdity_n monitor_n he_o lack_v but_o such_o a_o monitor_n will_v have_v revoke_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a but_o while_o he_o rather_o follow_v affection_n then_o judgement_n you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 89._o ar._n 89._o it_o he_o charge_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o error_n to_o define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v and_o to_o put_v more_o weight_n to_o this_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o this_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o of_o all_o other_o most_o insolent_o he_o insult_v and_o triumph_v against_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 87._o ar._n 87._o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o one_o than_o for_o example_n s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n he_o affime_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n admonish_v his_o reader_n say_v pose_v m